authentica_fw-la which_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n you_o object_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o 2._o he_o authen_n de_fw-fr eccle_n do_fw-mi c._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostelike_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_v but_o you_o urge_v the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o emperor_n say_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o those_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o true_a but_o the_o same_o gloss_n declare_v which_o you_o conceal_v that_o this_o similitude_n of_o right_n between_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o in_o quibusdam_fw-la in_o some_o which_o the_o gloss_n nominate_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o precise_o as_o bishop_n of_o their_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n or_o as_o patriarch_n he_o of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o same_o right_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o pope_n consider_v precise_o as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n have_v over_o his_o diocese_n of_o rome_n &_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o dignity_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o title_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n have_v no_o right_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o so_o much_o you_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o from_o the_o gloss_n you_o have_v turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o text_n of_o that_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o you_o may_v also_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a pope_n &_o among_o they_o anthymus_n by_o agapet_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodora_n the_o empress_n that_o protect_v anthymus_n will_v have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o in_o their_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n require_v all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o whereupon_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o hope_v his_o own_o word_n to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o stead_n these_o your_o word_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n for_o first_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o cyrill_n be_v to_o call_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v &_o finish_v in_o the_o time_n celestine_n pope_n nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v create_v b._n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o palpable_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o leo_n be_v glad_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n excuse_v his_o not_o come_v by_o the_o exigence_n of_o time_n and_o his_o other_o instant_a occasion_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n when_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v nine_o year_n before_o he_o have_v any_o diocese_n at_o all_o and_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n concern_v he_o 2._o if_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n pope_n 430._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n &_o 2._o &_o bar._n anno_fw-la 430._o 3._o howbeit_o theodosius_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o which_o be_v 19_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o cyrill_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n assemble_v the_o piratioall_n synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n yet_o know_v that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v valide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o write_v to_o leo_n then_o pope_n invite_v he_o to_o it_o and_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v which_o you_o ignorant_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o write_v to_o cyrill_n who_o be_v dead_a sieve_n year_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o to_o leo._n but_o leo_n know_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v already_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o manifest_o impious_a that_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n flavianus_n 1â—_n flavianus_n ep._n 1â—_n another_o council_n may_v no_o way_n seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o foreseeing_a the_o great_a mischief_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v out_o of_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o theodosius_n endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o whole_o from_o that_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o see_v he_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n to_o neither_o of_o these_o condition_n lest_o on_o his_o part_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o may_v seem_v available_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o which_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v present_a for_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 12.17.18_o epistle_n ep._n 12.17.18_o in_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o send_v they_o arm_v with_o his_o authority_n either_o to_o restore_v euches_n to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n if_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o error_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o as_o by_o libel_n present_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v or_o else_o to_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o but_o whereas_o you_o to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n belong_v to_o emperor_n say_v 162._o say_v pag._n 162._o leo_n own_a word_n be_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v so_o much_o pardon_n and_o favour_n that_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o in_o his_o steed_n you_o speak_v not_o true_o for_o his_o word_n be_v because_o you_o know_v that_o my_o presence_n at_o rome_n import_v for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o that_o saluâ_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la veniâ_fw-la by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o your_o clemency_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o the_o love_n and_o request_n of_o the_o citizen_n think_v i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v send_v in_o my_o steed_n and_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o out_o of_o your_o discourse_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o our_o english_a reader_n but_o to_o pulcheria_n a_o woman_n who_o witness_n the_o apostle_n 14.34_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14.34_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o assemble_v counsel_n or_o moderate_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o do_v they_o import_v any_o subjection_n to_o she_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o be_v mere_o word_n of_o civil_a respect_n and_o urbanity_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lady_n and_o your_o illation_n out_o of_o they_o that_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o moderate_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o suit_v not_o well_o with_o your_o judgement_n and_o learning_n sect_n v._o doctor_n mortons_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v the_o last_o emperor_n you_o object_n be_v justinian_n who_o say_v you_o 162._o you_o pag._n 162._o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o because_o he_o authorize_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o code_n or_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o pandect_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o this_o will_v hardly_o please_v we_o you_o prove_v out_o
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
leg_n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o from_o who_o salas_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o real_a privilege_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n be_v notwithstanding_o suppose_a to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o govern_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o infallible_a prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o be_v the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o 1._o three_o holy_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n lucius_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n felix_n the_o first_o to_o benignus_n and_o mark_v to_o s._n athanasius_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n gather_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o protestant_n hold_v for_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o omit_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o such_o as_o by_o protestant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v undoubted_o of_o those_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v 2._o therefore_o agatho_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o who_o god_n grace_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 12._o emperor_n extat_fw-la act._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 12._o constantine_n pogonat_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v 18._o approve_v act._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o agatho_n say_v our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o the_o pope_n my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v ever_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o this_o testimony_n show_v that_o not_o only_a agatho_n but_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n believe_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o say_v and_o confirm_v other_o to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dictate_v by_o s._n peter_n speak_v by_o agatho_n 3._o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o he_o prove_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o testimony_n convince_v thaâ—_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a person_n buâ—_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o 4._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a pauli_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o danger_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n help_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v peculiarly_a for_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o secure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o corquer_v the_o strength_n then_o of_o all_o be_v fortify_v in_o peter_n god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o peâ—er_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o still_o he_o afford_v his_o help_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o as_o a_o pious_a pastor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o admonition_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o 7._o nine_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n c._n 7._o the_o false_a devise_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v hitherto_o nor_o shall_v ever_o fail_v hereafter_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imp._n first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o bap._n three_o in_o cap._n maior_n de_fw-fr bap._n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v of_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n most_o eminent_a in_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o exposition_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n say_v ad_fw-la ca._n 22._o luc._n behold_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o understand_v it_o peter_n be_v sift_v he_o fall_v into_o tentation_n but_o after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n before_o hand_n signify_v why_o afterward_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a afterward_o then_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n a_o truth_n which_o theodorus_n studite_v with_o other_o his_o brethren_n be_v press_v with_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n profess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n in_o these_o word_n 817._o word_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 817._o hear_v o_o apostolical_a head_n make_v by_o god_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n adorn_v and_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n christ_n our_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n behold_v now_o the_o time_n behold_v the_o place_n aid_v we_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v power_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o fright_v away_o the_o heretical_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophilact_v luc._n theophilact_v ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o because_o i_o hold_v thou_o as_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n when_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o that_o next_o to_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o addition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o not_o
charge_n that_o hereafter_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o by_o their_o carriage_n show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n which_o become_v priest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o to_o do_v just_o according_a to_o god_n that_o hereafter_o no_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v negligent_a send_v he_o to_o we_o without_o excuse_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v by_o canonical_a punishment_n how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprehensible_a and_o in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n 38._o medardus_n l._n 12._o epistolarum_n sin_n &_o alias_o l._n 2._o post_v ep_n 38._o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a and_o our_o command_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n allege_v this_o decree_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o doctor_n james_n 179._o james_n pag._n 179._o a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o yourself_o that_o it_o be_v forge_v whereas_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o live_v 600._o year_n near_a the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n than_o doctor_n james_n and_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o writing_n of_o his_o be_v legitimate_a and_o what_o spurious_a allege_v it_o as_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n and_o his_o testimony_n you_o disprove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 32._o sect_n 3._o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o s._n anselmes_n of_o canterbury_n and_o luca_n high_o extol_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o sanctity_n god_n himself_o testify_v with_o many_o most_o famous_a miracle_n but_o howsoever_o you_o carp_n at_o this_o decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 40._o place_n cont._n barâ—â—â—_n c._n 40._o allege_v another_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n grant_v by_o he_o to_o a_o hospital_n build_v in_o austum_n by_o brunichildes_n queen_n &_o syagrius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v of_o you_o sly_o pass_v over_o without_o mention_v it_o notwithstanding_o s._n gregory_n authority_n and_o command_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_o express_v in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o former_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o this_o holy_a doctor_n confess_v â—6_n confess_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—6_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v humility_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n command_v and_o denounce_v punishment_n to_o offender_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a sect_n ii_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a pope_n to_o command_n when_o the_o affair_n require_v it_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o you_o 115._o you_o pag._n 115._o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dare_v not_o judge_v but_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o celestine_n papam_fw-la celestine_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 4._o c._n 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la celestin_n papam_fw-la this_o again_o say_v we_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o deny_v it_o because_o those_o father_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n report_n that_o they_o have_v divest_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o depose_v he_o before_o they_o make_v any_o relation_n thereof_o to_o celestine_n pope_n false_a for_o their_o word_n be_v ep_n be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ep_n move_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o such_o a_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o lenity_n overcome_v his_o rashness_n we_o have_v reserve_v his_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o you_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o sacerdotal_a power_n these_o word_n evident_o convince_v against_o you_o that_o those_o father_n to_o gain_n john_n with_o lenity_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v as_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n pope_n he_o be_v pronounce_v not_o any_o absolute_a and_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o reserve_v that_o to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a judge_n yet_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o emperor_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la to_o 4._o c._n 8._o tantisper_fw-la for_o a_o while_n suspend_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v other_o and_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o celestine_n epistle_n to_o the_o council_n 628._o council_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 628._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o after_o their_o sentence_n against_o john_n diverse_a thing_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n against_o john_n be_v afterward_o imitate_v by_o the_o six_o council_n general_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n another_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a report_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o word_n in_o 6._o synod_n act._n 18._o macarius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adhereur_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o both_o these_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o give_v of_o the_o last_o and_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o those_o patriarch_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o iwenall_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n utter_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 794._o ephesus_n to._n 4._o c._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 794._o it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o john_n the_o right_a reverend_a b._n of_o antioch_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n especial_o since_o the_o custom_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o amioch_n be_v perpetual_o rule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o these_o counsel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o outface_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o which_o you_o 116._o you_o pag._n 116._o call_v a_o principal_a objection_n and_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o reginus_n zenon_n and_o euagrius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n have_v by_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n make_v complaint_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 4._o antioch_n to._n 2._o append._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n practise_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o that_o island_n the_o council_n decree_v ibid._n decree_v ibid._n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v encroath_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o draw_v under_o his_o subjection_n any_o province_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o cyprus_n he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o decree_n you_o will_v have_v to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o but_o your_o
which_o he_o build_v it_o on_o his_o person_n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n get_v the_o victory_n we_o say_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o valour_n in_o abstracto_fw-la get_v the_o victory_n without_o his_o person_n but_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n resurrect_v ambrose_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la advers_a error_n joâ—n_n hierosol_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v say_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o person_n true_o and_o formal_o walk_v on_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a virtue_n or_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n for_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o causal_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n walk_v and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o two_o both_o joint_o true_a though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o expositor_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v their_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o salmeron_n 2._o salmeron_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o and_o suarez_n 11._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o have_v well_o observe_v their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a be_v his_o own_o person_n formal_o consider_v as_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o on_o he_o it_o be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o call_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n in_o particular_a so_o likewise_o he_o do_v when_o immediate_o he_o add_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o other_o profess_v which_o bellarmine_n pronomen_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o primo_fw-la pronomen_fw-la allege_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o himself_o obiective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o confess_v by_o peter_n which_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o s._n ambrose_n cor._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o these_o word_n the_o true_a and_o approve_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thou_o confess_v christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o upon_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v 21._o say_v l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o afterward_o i_o expound_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n s._n augustine_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n as_o also_o because_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o exposition_n he_o recall_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n he_o never_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a sense_n he_o have_v do_v very_o absurd_o in_o not_o recall_v it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o follow_v either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o follow_v a_o true_a sense_n or_o a_o false_a a_o orthodox_n verity_n or_o a_o heretical_a error_n which_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o will_v presume_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v do_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n pope_n and_o other_o author_n which_o you_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n heap_v up_o in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n of_o your_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n for_o either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v exclude_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o abstract_v from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o exclude_v peter_n confession_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o very_a father_n and_o expositor_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o unanswerable_o avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o you_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o much_o against_o your_o will_n you_o be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o though_o you_o do_v it_o mince_o say_v 42._o say_v pag_n 42._o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o father_n do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o catholic_a expositor_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n here_o in_o prudence_n to_o consider_v how_o unaduised_o you_o allege_v catholic_a approve_v author_n against_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_n and_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o which_o be_v decide_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o your_o falsification_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
same_o journey_n be_v both_o a_o go_n and_o a_o mission_n a_o go_v as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o a_o mission_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o send_v he_o even_o as_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v both_o doctrina_fw-la and_o disciplina_fw-la doctrina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o disciplina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o scholar_n that_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o philosophy_n the_o same_o production_n be_v call_v actio_fw-la as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n &_o passio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n with_o peter_n argue_v john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n be_v a_o great_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v a_o cannon_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o dean_n or_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v send_v together_o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n produce_v convince_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 25._o latin_a l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o these_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o elude_v by_o diverse_a sleight_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o devise_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o you_o whole_o omit_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o s._n prosper_n arator_fw-la and_o aetherianus_n other_o you_o mention_v as_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a of_o s._n gregory_n of_o venerable_n bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n but_o put_v they_o of_o with_o devise_n we_o pretermit_v say_v 20._o say_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi n._n 20._o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereof_o reason_n be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v two_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o never_o after_o mention_v either_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n you_o reject_v as_o not_o true_o ancient_a whereas_o bede_n live_v almost_o 1000_o and_o s._n bernard_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n indeed_o why_o you_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o want_v of_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o clear_o convince_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n for_o when_o s._n bernard_n the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n or_o falsify_v you_o can_v wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o you_o do_v 182._o do_v pag._n 170._o &_o 182._o s._n bernard_n be_v ancient_a enough_o s._n gregory_n you_o shift_v of_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o large_o afterward_o s._n gregory_n do_v disclaim_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o of_o this_o indeed_o you_o treat_v at_o large_a seqq_fw-la large_a pag._n 92._o &_o seqq_fw-la but_o his_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o neither_o answer_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v afterward_o 3._o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la these_o word_n petrus_n natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la peter_n a_o galilean_a bear_v the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v not_o peter_z the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v james_n the_o first_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o peter_z the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n which_o difference_n of_o expression_n she_o w_v that_o whereas_o james_n and_o euodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a diocese_n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o you_o conceal_v without_o give_v any_o answer_n unto_o it_o though_o you_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o history_n which_o you_o be_v content_v to_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi he_o miscite_v the_o chapter_n the_o 14._o for_o the_o 13._o but_o by_o desire_v to_o carp_v you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n for_o in_o the_o different_a version_n of_o eusebius_n the_o chapter_n be_v different_o divide_v and_o though_o the_o passage_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o christophorson_n yet_o in_o that_o of_o ruffinus_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o as_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n there_o call_v peter_n reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v with_o this_o restriction_n omit_v by_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n sake_n but_o what_o do_v this_o omission_n avail_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 11._o prove_v above_o nurse_n 11._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o actual_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o fervent_a love_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o supereminent_a dignity_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n it_o be_v nor_o therefore_o a_o primacy_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n a_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v to_o insoluble_a argument_n &_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o unconscionable_a deal_n in_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n against_o you_o 4._o he_o urge_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v love_v more_o and_o repose_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other-disciple_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o these_o very_a word_n bellarmine_n true_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o who_o therefore_o you_o unjust_o traduce_v mark_fw-mi traduce_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi as_o deprave_a nazianzen_n who_o word_n as_o he_o corrupt_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o pervert_v his_o sense_n for_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n prefer_v john_n by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o far_o high_a degree_n he_o prefer_v peter_n before_o they_o and_o before_o john_n also_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o nazianzen_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o political_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v confer_v on_o john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o urge_v 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o second_o you_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o mention_v of_o it_o the_o three_o you_o reject_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v
peter_n and_o the_o sacred_a expositor_n teach_v you_o the_o same_o lesson_n for_o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n s._n chrysostome_n note_v act._n note_v hom._n 3._o in_o act._n that_o albeit_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o therefore_o not_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o business_n behold_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o speak_v â—ot_n a_o word_n but_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o peter_n and_o oecuâ—â—e_a niâ—â—_n act._n niâ—â—_n ad_fw-la cap._n 1._o act._n james_n rise_v nâ—â—_n out_o peter_n be_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v and_o chrysostome_n further_o declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n be_v as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o james_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a see_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n if_o any_o one_o demand_n how_o james_n obtain_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v make_v by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o james_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o no_o less_o s._n bernard_n say_v 9_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 9_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a stock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n once_o name_v james_n before_o peter_n which_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la to_o collect_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o hold_v james_n superior_a or_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o peter_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n 3.16_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o say_v that_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n they_o deprave_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n you_o make_v 63._o make_v pag._n 62._o fin_n 63._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n forsooth_o but_v and_o excopt_v against_o peter_n authority_n because_o he_o say_v 1.18_o say_v gal._n 1.18_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v none_o save_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n your_o inference_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n who_o object_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a commission_n to_o preach_v as_o not_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n have_v reign_v in_o those_o day_n his_o adversary_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o all_o in_o all_o to_o authorise_v he_o because_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n so_o you_o but_o false_o and_o ignorant_o for_o paul_n go_v not_o then_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v but_o only_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o see_v and_o reverence_n peter_n his_o superior_a as_o the_o expositor_n with_o one_o accord_n declare_v their_o word_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o vindicate_v his_o call_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n approve_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v 14._o year_n after_o when_o he_o take_v barnabas_n &_o titus_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o declare_v but_o you_o be_v content_v to_o confound_v the_o former_a journey_n with_o this_o such_o mistake_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o but_o at_o the_o pope_n authority_n sect_n v._o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n you_o add_v other_o concern_v some_o privilege_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n give_v not_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o james_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o 64._o second_o pag._n 64._o peter_n lean_v not_o on_o christ_n breast_n as_o john_n do_v true_a but_o christ_n make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n and_o which_o imply_v johns_n subjection_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o peter_n solicit_v john_n to_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o scorecy_n he_o do_v so_o but_o how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v this_o against_o peter_n primacy_n the_o father_n will_v inform_v you_o cassiodorus_n amici_fw-la cassiodorus_n l._n de_fw-fr amicit_fw-la c._n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la benefac_fw-la sint_fw-la amici_fw-la sure_o our_o lord_n prefer_v peter_n before_o john_n and_o bestow_v the_o princedom_n on_o peter_n do_v not_o therefore_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o john_n he_o give_v a_o facility_n of_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o breast_n to_o peter_n he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o john_n the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o mother_n peter_n dare_v not_o ask_v of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o john_n at_o peter_n instance_n ask_v confident_o what_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o in_o choir_n s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n hom._n ult._n in_o joan._n why_o do_v john_n mention_v his_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n not_o without_o cause_n but_o to_o show_v the_o confidence_n of_o peter_n after_o his_o denial_n for_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o then_o ask_v but_o do_v be_v by_o another_o after_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o he_o commit_v be_v not_o to_o another_o but_o himself_o ask_v the_o master_n and_o john_n be_v silens_fw-la he_o speak_v and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o christ_n have_v communicate_v great_a matter_n to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v john_n for_o his_o partner_n and_o colleague_n say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o and_o as_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o ask_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v it_o by_o john_n so_o now_o do_v he_o the_o like_a for_o john_n think_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v but_o dare_v not_o and_o again_o math._n again_o hom._n 66._o in_o math._n mark_v how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o make_v such_o demand_n after_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n before_o himself_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n why_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n be_v not_o give_v to_o john_n but_o to_o peter_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o lest_o if_o christ_n have_v bestow_v that_o dignity_n on_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o love_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o famous_a emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a have_v declare_v petro._n declare_v serm._n de_fw-fr s._n petro._n that_o christ_n male_a peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n add_v peter_n know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o great_a princedom_n and_o how_o great_a strength_n it_o require_v see_v john_n follow_v who_o jesus_n great_o love_v say_v and_o this_o man_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v place_v as_o head_n over_o the_o disciple_n what_o then_o do_v thou_o command_v he_o to_o do_v our_o lord_n answer_v as_o it_o be_v check_v peter_n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v follow_v i_o with_o this_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o as_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v
keep_v you_o watch_v over_o you_o as_o a_o father_n &_o as_o your_o head_n &_o master_n so_o be_v thou_o in_o my_o place_n &_o follow_v i_o with_o thy_o princedom_n and_o power_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o my_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n remain_v till_o this_o very_a day_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o successor_n theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la c._n ult._n joan._n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v i_o deliver_v into_o thy_o hand_n the_o preach_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n i_o lead_v thou_o forth_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o government_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o ask_v and_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a belove_v so_o these_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compare_v sacred_a thing_n to_o profane_v we_o may_v in_o this_o liken_v christ_n &_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n craterus_n and_o ephestion_n craterus_n love_v alexander_n as_o a_o king_n look_v to_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o honour_n ephestion_n love_v his_o person_n diligent_o procure_v his_o health_n and_o private_a well-doing_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o craterus_n love_v the_o king_n and_o ephestion_n love_v alexander_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o john_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o author_n of_o his_o chaste_a love_n but_o peter_n love_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o do_v and_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o their_o love_n christ_n love_v john_n as_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v dedicate_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o commend_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o virgin_n the_o custody_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n but_o he_o love_v peter_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v upon_o earth_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v 64._o be_v pag._n 64._o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n before_o all_o this_o you_o have_v urge_v before_o 61._o before_o pag._n 61._o as_o a_o principal_a argument_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n superiority_n over_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o unfortunat_o as_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o reprehension_n be_v not_o of_o superiority_n but_o of_o charity_n as_o that_o of_o jethro_n 18.14_o jethro_n exod._n 18.14_o to_o moses_n that_o of_o joab_n to_o king_n david_n seqq_n david_n 2._o reg._n 19.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n considerate_a eugenius_n l._n 4._o the_o considerate_a all_o which_o as_o they_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o person_n reprove_v to_o their_o reprover_n so_o do_v this_o with_o the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n to_o paul_n yea_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v from_o hence_o any_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n inferior_n may_v with_o due_a charity_n and_o humility_n reprehend_v their_o superior_n paul_n say_v chrysostome_n gal._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n reprove_v &_o peter_n hear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o the_o master_n reprove_v hold_v his_o peace_n the_o scholar_n may_v learn_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n 19_o augustine_n ep._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o s._n paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n to_o posterity_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v amiss_o not_o to_o disdain_v reproof_n from_o their_o inferior_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o teach_v the_o mean_a to_o resist_v the_o great_a with_o brotherly_a charity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o s._n gregory_n ezechiel_n gregory_n hom._n 18._o in_o ezechiel_n note_v that_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o apostellship_n so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o humility_n all_o which_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v 62._o say_v pag._n 62._o that_o with_o all_o like_a circumstance_n of_o opposition_n in_o true_a tenor_n of_o morality_n one_o can_v hardly_o reprehend_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n as_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n to_o carp_v at_o s._n peter_n authority_n you_o will_v have_v know_v the_o lesson_n which_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o divine_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o 2.2_o q._n 33._o art_n 4._o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o one_o of_o justice_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o superior_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o second_o to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v all_o so_o it_o bind_v we_o in_o due_a circumstance_n to_o use_v fraternal_a correction_n to_o all_o even_o superior_n and_o so_o paul_n do_v to_o peter_n final_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o s._n hierome_n 11._o hierome_n apud_fw-la s._n aug._n open_a 11._o note_v blasphemous_a porphyrius_n tax_v s._n paul_n of_o petulancy_n and_o pride_n in_o reprehend_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o some_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o note_n think_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o he_o reprehend_v but_o another_o of_o the_o disciple_n call_v cephas_n but_o you_o reply_v 62._o reply_v pag._n 62._o out_o of_o our_o interlineary_a gloss_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n tanquam_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o be_v his_o equal_a you_o mistake_v for_o that_o note_n be_v not_o in_o the_o interlineary_a but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o lyra_n and_o as_o gratian_n have_v declare_v paulus_n declare_v 2._o q._n 7._o cap._n paulus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o parity_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n not_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a c._n 1._o write_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o inferior_a in_o power_n but_o you_o make_v a_o digression_n 210._o digression_n pag._n 61._o &_o 210._o to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o notorious_a prerogative_n which_o our_o pope_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o book_n of_o privilege_n authorize_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o licentiousness_n say_v none_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n except_o only_o in_o case_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n no_o not_o although_o otherwise_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o himself_o into_o hell_n of_o which_o privilege_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o their_o false_o pretend_a plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o their_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o such_o act_n there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v say_v to_o the_o peep_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o these_o be_v your_o word_n from_o which_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v lusty_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o ask_v you_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o in_o your_o hateful_a libel_n set_v forth_o many_o year_n since_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discovery_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o conspiracy_n &_o rebellion_n you_o propose_v this_o very_a objection_n and_o that_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o person_n you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n tell_v you_o 54._o you_o chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 54._o that_o many_o year_n before_o that_o time_n the_o same_o objection_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n in_o his_o watchword_n and_o defence_n thereof_o and_o stout_o avouch_v by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n minister_n his_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n of_o that_o defence_n and_o that_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a by_o the_o warn_n word_n and_o so_o many_o lie_v falsehood_n and_o fraud_n discover_v therein_o that_o the_o say_v matthew_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v a_o full_a and_o round_o answer_v think_v good_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v
strive_v earnest_o against_o his_o error_n for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o council_n of_o palestine_n endeavour_v also_o to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o pelagius_n in_o that_o his_o profession_n acknowledge_v say_v 417_o say_v in_o fin_n symb._n ad_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o &_o baron_n anno_o 417_o this_o o_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v bold_a wherein_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o or_o unwary_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o you_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o this_o my_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n on_o i_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malicious_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o this_o profession_n pelagius_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o can_v not_o because_o zozimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n proximè_fw-la cit_fw-la consider_v what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n procopius_n true_o say_v goth._n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n if_o ever_o any_o sure_o the_o roman_n chief_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o veneration_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n former_o allege_v â—ap_n allege_v supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—ap_n but_o by_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v tolet_n or_o sà _fw-fr who_o here_o you_o object_n 66._o object_n pag._n 66._o say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v then_o actual_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o moral_a reputation_n that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o this_o public_a fame_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o tribute_n and_o account_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o tolet_n note_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o you_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_n what_o praise_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o this_o public_a same_o and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o example_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n for_o other_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v 60._o add_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n now_o a_o day_n breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n that_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v in_o proof_n thereof_o show_v that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vulgar_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insultation_n of_o we_o easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o v._o 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o parallel_n which_o be_v easy_o disparalel_v for_o as_o baronius_n observe_v 58._o observe_v anno_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o roman_n be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n their_o faith_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o humane_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o fix_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n that_o so_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s._n paulgiving_n thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o all_o you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o s._n anselme_n note_v thessaly_n note_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bruit_v not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o â—uery_n place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o place_n near_o to_o you_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o redound_v thereby_o to_o other_o be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n be_v quick_o spread_v exceed_v macedonia_n &_o achaia_n with_o a_o few_o border_a province_n which_o only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o further_a praise_n to_o the_o roman_n 15.15_o roman_n rom._n 15.15_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 16.19_o again_o rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n none_o of_o which_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n you_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n tell_v we_o 67._o we_o pag._n 67._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o other_o be_v write_v before_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o advertise_v you_o with_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o collect_v s._n paul_n epistle_n into_o one_o body_n judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v
say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o bishop_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n so_o require_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v suarez_n his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v you_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o he_o may_v see_v how_o you_o falsify_v for_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n &_o english_a text_n you_o leave_v out_o 79._o out_o pag._n 79._o the_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o for_o his_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o again_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o thence_o infer_v three_o prerogative_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n two_o of_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o though_o you_o set_v down_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a margin_n only_o and_o so_o dismember_v from_o suarez_n his_o context_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o easy_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v this_o 79._o this_o pag._n 78._o 79._o suarez_n opinion_n be_v that_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n his_o successor_n ergo_fw-la s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o york_n have_v a_o minster_n london_n have_v a_o bridge_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o but_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o silly_a sophistry_n you_o delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o follower_n now_o as_o for_o suarez_n his_o assertion_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o improbable_a doctrine_n if_o he_o reflect_v that_o the_o successor_n to_o every_o bishop_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o linus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 8._o peter_n be_v in_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n linus_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v 1â—_n express_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o the_o regayn_n of_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o exclude_v s._n john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n cyril_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 32._o as_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n most_o ample_a power_n so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o most_o full_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o paschasinus_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a when_o he_o say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o power_n and_o by_o unction_n christ_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o without_o exception_n commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n leo_n assump_n leo_n serm._n 2._o â—_o annivers_n suae_fw-la assump_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n stand_v and_o s._n peter_n continue_v in_o the_o receive_v solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o he_o persever_v and_o live_v still_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o humility_n he_o be_v understand_v he_o honour_v in_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o all_o pastor_n with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o persever_v and_o who_o dignity_n in_o a_o unworthy_a heir_n fail_v not_o and_o what_o s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la eutychet_n chrysologus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eutychet_n when_o he_o exhort_v eutyches_n to_o hear_v obedient_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v still_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n p._n 2._o act._n 2._o no_o man_n doubt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n life_n and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n apud_fw-la greg._n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o s._n gregory_n himself_o report_v â—_o report_v dial._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o friend_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o dumb_a beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n agapet_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n cure_v he_o and_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a when_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n and_o final_o what_o constantine_n pogonate_a when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n 18._o synod_n apud_fw-la 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o he_o admire_v the_o relation_n of_o agatho_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a peter_n himself_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o linus_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n if_o s._n peter_n still_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o decide_v cause_n in_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v to_o hear_v as_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o linus_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o disobey_v linus_n be_v to_o disobey_v s._n peter_n who_o do_v speak_v by_o linus_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n owe_v subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v so_o those_o that_o suruiâ—â—â—_n he_o do_v to_o linus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rian_n â—alles_v the_o roman_a see_n 2._o l._n 4._o â—p_n 2._o chap._n fourteen_o your_o five_o chapter_n with_o diverse_a argument_n answer_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a after_o a_o discourse_n make_v from_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o every_o logician_n know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o say_v 81._o say_v pag._n 81._o we_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v
they_o by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v thereof_o he_o say_v joan._n say_v tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n they_o the_o donatist_n will_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v they_o kill_v soul_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n they_o cause_v everlasting_a death_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o cont._n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o what_o do_v not_o these_o man_n just_o suffer_v see_v they_o suffer_v deserve_o for_o their_o offence_n by_o lawful_a power_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n govern_v from_o above_o and_o admonish_v they_o by_o such_o punishment_n to_o beware_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n let_v they_o first_o prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o then_o let_v they_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v injust_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v conc._n 2._o in_o psal_n 34._o the_o physician_n be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o desi_v not_o though_o the_o patient_a curse_n and_o rail_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o letargy_n be_v waken_v and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o frenzy_n be_v bind_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v love_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n let_v he_o not_o proclaim_v his_o punishment_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o cause_n lest_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o heresy_n argue_v out_o of_o terence_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refrain_v man_n from_o evil_a by_o shame_n and_o freedom_n then_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v 50._o answer_v ep._n 50._o that_o albeit_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v with_o love_n be_v better_o yet_o more_o come_v by_o fear_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v well_o unless_o thou_o be_v enforce_v with_o punishment_n 2._o with_o a_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n that_o a_o stifnecked_n servant_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v with_o word_n for_o though_o he_o understand_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v &_o 3._o by_o experience_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o prove_v this_o with_o word_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o not_o these_o or_o those_o man_n but_o that_o many_o city_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o become_v catholic_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n from_o constantine_n to_o the_o present_a law_n these_o be_v the_o law_n m._n doctor_n which_o you_o storm_v at_o for_o the_o inquisitor_n nether_a pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o nor_o execute_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v they_o examine_v his_o cause_n as_o with_o justice_n so_o with_o great_a meekness_n if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o by_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o religious_a person_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o charitable_a usage_n gain_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o find_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o against_o all_o persuasion_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o with_o his_o whole_a process_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n beseech_v they_o to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 83._o apostle_n ep._n 164._o &_o l._n 1._o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o l_o 2._o cont_n petil._n c._n 83._o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o have_v in_o all_o this_o to_o quarrel_v at_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o thief_n and_o murderer_n of_o man_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o murderer_n of_o man_n soul_n ought_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o inconsiderate_a you_o be_v in_o this_o your_o cavil_n because_o your_o self_n use_v the_o same_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n for_o have_v you_o not_o burn_v david_n george_n in_o holland_n hacket_n coppinger_n and_o other_o in_o england_n but_o you_o complain_v 86._o complain_v pag._n 85._o 86._o that_o not_o only_a heretic_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n namely_o such_o as_o commend_v their_o learning_n wit_n zeal_n constancy_n or_o simplicity_n which_o any_o christian_a may_v do_v in_o a_o pagan_a sir_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v you_o either_o from_o imposture_n or_o impiety_n for_o as_o suarez_n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 24._o n._n 2._o and_o azor_n 15._o azor_n part._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o the_o very_a author_n who_o you_o object_n have_v declare_v believer_n be_v they_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o make_v profession_n thereof_o or_o praise_v the_o same_o as_o no_o way_n dissonant_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n may_v a_o christian_a do_v this_o to_o a_o pagan_a defender_n be_v not_o they_o that_o praise_v the_o learning_n wit_n or_o eloquence_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o commend_v or_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n or_o praise_v their_o pertinacy_n which_o you_o call_v zeal_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n say_v now_o be_v it_o not_o impiety_n to_o do_v this_o to_o a_o pagan_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o say_v that_o any_o christian_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o to_o a_o heretic_n favourer_n or_o receiver_n be_v not_o they_o that_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n or_o show_v love_n or_o favour_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n this_o any_o man_n may_v do_v to_o a_o pagan_a but_o that_o receive_v conceal_v or_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o their_o heresy_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o officer_n that_o aught_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heretic_n and_o do_v it_o not_o but_o aid_v they_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lawful_a judge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o remain_v free_a to_o pervert_v other_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o azor_n who_o you_o object_n &_o no_o catholic_a divine_n speak_v otherwise_o against_o he_o that_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o heretic_n or_o visit_v he_o as_o his_o neighbour_n or_o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o reward_v he_o for_o any_o favour_n receive_v or_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o wit_n or_o other_o talent_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o have_v relapse_v into_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o visit_v reverence_n reward_n or_o commend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o as_o a_o relapse_n to_o be_v execute_v as_o one_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v hold_v moral_o incorrigible_a &_o that_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n may_v infect_v other_o but_o yet_o if_o he_o repent_v the_o church_n like_o a_o pious_a mother_n receave_v he_o into_o her_o bosom_n allow_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o alsolution_n and_o eucharist_n and_o afford_v he_o all_o instruction_n and_o help_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o your_o choler_n rise_v say_v 87._o say_v pag._n 87._o bubalus_n be_v never_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o judge_v they_o moral_o incorrigible_a which_o do_v repent_v so_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o absolution_n but_o sir_n bubalus_n be_v never_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n may_v just_o fear_v that_o as_o he_o become_v a_o relapse_n after_o he_o have_v once_o solemn_o abvire_v his_o heresy_n so_o if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v he_o may_v fall_v the_o three_o and_o four_o time_n again_o which_o be_v to_o be_v moral_o incorrigible_a and_o whereas_o you_o
the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n 8._o judgement_n ep._n 8._o when_o advise_v demotrias_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heresy_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n at_o that_o time_n when_o anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n goaâ—â—ned_v the_o roman_a church_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o prescribe_v she_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v galat_n say_v proom_n lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o he_o even_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o marcelia_n 17._o marcelia_n ep._n 17._o in_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o christian_a name_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n 16._o that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n stead_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o communion_n these_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o object_v 91._o object_v pag._n 91._o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o ill_a custom_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n who_o though_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o grow_v proud_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o custody_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v that_o priest_n fit_v with_o the_o bishop_n deacon_n shall_v stand_v they_o of_o rome_n begin_v to_o presume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fit_v this_o custom_n s_o hierome_n reprehend_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o want_v authority_n for_o say_v he_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o city_n which_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o nether_a concern_v faith_n nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o fee_v not_o that_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n concern_v say_v or_o jurisdiction_n but_o discipline_n and_o warrant_v by_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o a_o contrary_a custom_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v impertinent_o bring_v against_o the_o roman_a say_v or_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o they_o he_o neither_o speak_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o between_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o custom_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n nor_o touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o which_o he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the._n catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o delusion_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o must_v remain_v in_o she_o as_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o safe_a port_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n &_o yet_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v they_o all_o and_o object_v one_o only_a testimony_n whole_o impertinent_a as_o you_o do_v what_o intention_n can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o you_o reply_v 91._o reply_v pag._n 91._o this_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n claim_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o with_o a_o sentence_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n o_o imposture_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n &_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n but_o of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o that_o he_o have_v retract_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a book_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v they_o be_v not_o then_o you_o a_o deceitful_a merchant_n to_o cozen_v your_o customer_n with_o such_o false_a ware_n nor_o do_v i_o well_o see_v how_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o contradiction_n for_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n s._n hierome_n be_v a_o profess_a and_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n and_o no_o stepdame_n ergo_fw-la in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o stepdame_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fall_v into_o error_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o as_o afterward_o you_o grant_v 19â—_n grant_v pag._n 17â—_n &_o 19â—_n the_o roman_a church_n remain_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n but_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o sect_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n your_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o disprove_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v and_o reprehend_v in_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o likewise_o do_v pelagius_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n and_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o 91._o we_o pag._n 91._o it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n to_o object_v against_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o premit_fw-la this_o caveat_n for_o howsoever_o you_o here_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n s._n leo_n and_o pelagius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o guilty_a conscience_n tell_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o you_o slight_a their_o testimony_n as_o of_o man_n partial_a and_o that_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v afterward_o again_o with_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n 21._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 21._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n you_o 304_o you_o pag._n 30â—_n 304_o reject_v they_o as_o of_o partial_a witness_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o adonias_n who_o traitorous_o seek_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o as_o adonias_n traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n not_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o do_v these_o pope_n unlawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o city_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v communicate_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o cause_n the_o â—_z of_o chalcedon_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v act._n 15._o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o these_o cause_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o law_n make_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n novel_a theodos_fw-la do_fw-mi 24._o three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n 3._o you_o object_n 118._o object_n pag._n 118._o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o equal_a privilege_n this_o clause_n be_v afterward_o add_v by_o anatolius_n or_o by_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o constantinople_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fathe_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n pope_n who_o though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o speak_v against_o anatolius_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o father_n give_v to_o anatolius_n or_o that_o anatolius_n himself_o ever_o aspire_v to_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o wrong_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v because_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o wandal_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v this_o canon_n on_o foot_n again_o procure_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a they_o obtain_v from_o justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o ordain_v 131._o ordain_v novel_a 131._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n when_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o symmachus_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n &_o as_o superior_a to_o their_o patriarch_n see_v your_o child_n perish_v say_v they_o bafil_v they_o ep._n eccles_n orient_n ad_fw-la symach_n in_o volume_n orthodox_n impress_n bafil_v in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o father_n acacius_n delay_v not_o or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n stumber_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v us._n and_o when_o the_o same_o acacius_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o peter_n moggus_n a_o heretical_a invasor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o felix_n pope_n though_o he_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o emperor_n justine_n that_o succeed_v anastasius_n cause_v felix_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v justine_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist._n add_v hormisd_v that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n in_o raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o same_o hormisdas_n say_v hormisd_v say_v epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v i_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n report_v stopha_n report_v ad_fw-la calc_n hist._n eccles_n theodor._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la robert_n stopha_n that_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n urge_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o when_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n pope_n be_v arrive_v thither_o depose_v he_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n that_o protect_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_z in_o his_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o justinian_n himself_o 42_o himself_o novel_a 42_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n by_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breviar_n c._n 12._o and_o victor_n of_o tune_n scâ—lig_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la joseph_n scâ—lig_n and_o do_v not_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n 4._o thing_n in_o conc._n constan_n sub_fw-la meâ—_n act._n 4._o and_o when_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n justine_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o seat_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n john_n refuse_v to_o sit_v until_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n a_o throne_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o above_o epiphanius_n 9_o epiphanius_n nicoph_n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n since_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o name_v live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n claim_v any_o right_n of_o equal_a privilege_n thereby_o but_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o the_o council_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o which_o pur_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n obtain_v that_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o labour_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n witness_n s._n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n b._n of_o syracuse_n say_v â—4_n say_v l._n 7._o ep_n â—4_n who_o doubt_n but_o
the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v violate_v by_o any_o rashness_n and_o that_o if_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o city_n shall_v offer_v to_o usurp_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o shall_v repress_v they_o as_o justice_n require_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n leo_n himself_o testify_v to_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 62._o antioch_n ep._n 62._o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n which_o i_o send_v in_o my_o steed_n to_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o concern_v faith_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_n belive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n i._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n contradiction_n ignorance_n &_o untruth_n march_v by_o troop_n for_o 1._o 122._o 1._o pag._n 122._o here_o you_o suppose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n archbishop_z of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o afterward_o you_o direct_o affirm_v the_o same_o 0._o same_o pag._n 289._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr 0._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n and_o allege_v the_o synodical_a relation_n make_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o you_o call_v it_o concilium_fw-la secundum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la quintum_fw-la generale_fw-mi the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o five_o general_n and_o again_o twice_o more_o 11._o more_o pag._n 347._o lin_v 14._o &_o pa._n 348._o lin_v 11._o you_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v no_o less_o express_o 11._o express_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v then_o a_o general_a council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n reconcile_v these_o two_o &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n 2._o you_o acknowledge_v 347._o acknowledge_v pag._n 238._o &_o 347._o that_o this_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o inter-regnum_a or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o year_n 536._o and_o yet_o not_o without_o contradiction_n you_o prove_v out_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la m._n binius_fw-la pag._n â—â—2_n in_o it_o be_v sect_n 6._o &_o pag._n 123._o light_v m._n that_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n 553._o which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o siluerius_n his_o successor_n but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o vigilius_n full_a 17._o year_n after_o the_o other_o under_o menas_n and_o as_o these_o two_o counsel_n differ_v in_o time_n so_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o under_o menas_n be_v handle_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n which_o agapetus_n pope_n before_o his_o death_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n but_o in_o the_o five_o general_n be_v discuss_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a ignorance_n in_o you_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o counsel_n the_o one_o be_v particular_a consist_v of_o 50._o bishop_n only_o &_o the_o other_o general_a of_o more_o than_o 165._o the_o one_o hold_v under_o menas_n the_o year_n 536_o and_o the_o other_o under_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o year_n 553_o and_o to_o frame_v argument_n out_o of_o they_o both_o as_o out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n 3._o you_o say_v o._n say_v pag._n 189._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr o._n that_o the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v before_o s._n before_o pag._n 235._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr s._n that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v hold_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o other_o counsel_n under_o diverse_a patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o baronius_n council_n baronius_n apud_fw-la spond_n ind._n verb._n constantinop_n council_n 4._o to_o prove_v this_o council_n under_o menas_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n you_o allege_v 347._o allege_v pag._n 347._o binius_fw-la who_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o then_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o in_o number_n who_o name_n be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o baronius_n 536._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 536._o and_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 5._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o by_o zonaras_n justinian_n zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la justinian_n and_o nicephorus_n 9_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o c._n 9_o sect_n ii_o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la come_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n you_o say_v 122._o say_v pag._n 122._o anthimij_fw-la causa_fw-la ab_fw-la agapeto_fw-la papa_n condemnata_fw-la binius_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 416._o post_n in_o synodo_fw-la constantinopol_n ventilata_fw-la idem_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o not._n conc._n constant._n sub_fw-la menna_n this_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o therefore_o your_o set_v they_o down_o english_v in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o be_v another_o false_a sleight_n that_o by_o father_v they_o on_o he_o you_o may_v ground_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o they_o immediate_o you_o frame_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n this_o argue_v the_o no-dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o that_o council_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v that_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v condemn_v but_o these_o your_o word_n beside_o falsehood_n contain_v excessive_a ignorance_n for_o agapetus_n pronounce_v two_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o anthymus_n by_o the_o one_o he_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o other_o from_o the_o see_v of_o trebizond_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o council_n have_v no_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v definitive_a and_o absolute_o perfect_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n menas_n be_v ordain_v in_o anthymus_n his_o place_n by_o agapetus_n his_o own_o hand_n before_o his_o death_n but_o because_o anthymus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n agapetus_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ordain_v that_o whereas_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n his_o own_o see_v of_o trebizond_n have_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v depose_v from_o that_o see_v and_o withal_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a title_n and_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o because_o agapetus_n die_v before_o the_o time_n which_o he_o give_v anthymus_n to_o purpe_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n menas_z the_o patriarch_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v a_o council_n not_o to_o re-examine_a i_o and_o ventilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o agapetus_n pronounce_v against_o anthymus_n as_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o second_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o syria_n report_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o agapetus_n they_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o conc._n sub_fw-la mena._n act._n 1._o god_n send_v into_o this_o city_n agapet_n true_o agapet_n that_o be_v true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o man_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o he_o send_v great_a peter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simâ—n_n the_o magician_n this_o reverend_a person_n then_o know_v by_o the_o request_n of_o many_o of_o we_o the_o thing_n injust_o attempt_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o know_v they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n
mean_n like_o a_o prudent_a and_o solicitous_a pastor_n to_o work_v both_o part_n to_o a_o accord_n and_o establish_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o find_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n violent_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v as_o also_o those_o of_o ireland_n follow_v his_o opinion_n &_o rely_v on_o his_o authority_n have_v condemn_v this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o with_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o contention_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v note_v 37._o note_v l._n 3._o ep_v 37._o but_o a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o yield_v to_o confirm_v this_o decree_n purchase_v to_o himself_o that_o commendation_n which_o s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o give_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v that_o they_o tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o hate_v for_o the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o testify_v of_o himself_o 14._o himself_o ep._n 14._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n he_o yield_v to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n b._n of_o antioch_n which_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o example_n &_o against_o the_o canon_n have_v presumptuous_o usurp_v to_o himself_o nor_o can_v vigilius_n herein_o be_v argue_v of_o levity_n for_o if_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v first_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o circumcision_n 15.11_o circumcision_n act._n 15.11_o afterward_o upon_o just_a cause_n circumcise_v timothy_n 16.3_o timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o yet_o again_o reprehend_v peter_n that_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n he_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n 14._o ceremony_n gal._n 2.11_o &_o 14._o you_o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n object_n the_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o vigilius_n 124._o vigilius_n pag_n 123._o 124._o but_o you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n because_o some_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v your_o tell_v we_o fin_n we_o pag_n 123._o fin_n that_o those_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o contrary_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n in_o their_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v all_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v more_o right_a to_o do_v it_o than_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o opinion_n they_o follow_v your_o urge_v 123._o urge_v pag._n 123._o the_o persecution_n which_o justinian_n raise_v against_o vigilius_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o why_o do_v both_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o urge_v vigilius_n so_o â—uch_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 6._o apostolic_a see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 6._o final_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o vigilius_n his_o confirmation_n it_o have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o five_o general_n whereas_o without_o his_o confirmation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n more_o than_o that_o of_o ariminum_n or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v reject_v and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o eutichius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o though_o he_o prefide_v in_o this_o council_n yet_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o vigilius_n when_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n in_o quinta_fw-la syn._n collat._n 1._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n examine_v your_o blessedness_n preside_v over_o us._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n to_o conclude_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n as_o untrue_o &_o ignorant_o as_o you_o begin_v you_o say_v 124._o say_v pag._n 124._o idle_a and_o vain_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n from_o one_o word_n obedience_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o catholic_a see_v by_o not_o discern_v between_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o moral_a obedience_n for_o they_o promise_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_v in_o all_o her_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o to_o her_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n for_o you_o may_v obey_v s._n augustine_n by_o subscribe_v to_o his_o judgement_n without_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o you_o where_o first_o you_o ignorant_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o fiâ—â—h_v general_a council_n and_o allege_v bellarmine_n for_o your_o author_n who_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o menas_n before_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 2._o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v idle_a and_o false_a for_o you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o improper_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o obedience_n and_o command_v may_v be_v take_v improper_o as_o if_o when_o your_o equal_a or_o inferior_a request_n you_o to_o do_v a_o favour_n for_o he_o or_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o own_o good_a you_o answer_v i_o will_v obey_v your_o command_n understand_v by_o his_o command_n his_o request_n and_o persuasion_n but_o that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v true_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o most_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o great_a bishop_n &_o counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o false_a therefore_o be_v you_o gloss_n that_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o in_o themselves_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o he_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o only_o to_o persuade_v you_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n which_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o to_o excuse_v your_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a enforce_v you_o to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o a_o improper_a signification_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o repugnant_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n let_v they_o condemn_v a_o arius_n a_o eutyches_n or_o a_o pelagius_n if_o your_o gloss_n may_v be_v allow_v any_o of_o these_o heretic_n or_o any_o other_o never_o so_o impious_a may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v their_o decree_n say_v he_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o not_o in_o their_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n and_o so_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o reasonable_a persuasion_n but_o peremptory_a command_n and_o conclusion_n cold_a this_o evasion_n justify_v arius_n his_o disobedience_n or_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n no_o and_o so_o neither_o can_v your_o gloss_n justify_v your_o cause_n or_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o your_o gloss_n be_v false_a so_o be_v your_o deal_n imposterous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la communicatores_fw-la communicatores_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o condemnatos_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la condemnamus_fw-la we_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a
these_o sir_n be_v not_o eusebius_n his_o word_n but_o you_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v victor_n to_o peace_n &_o to_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n and_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o as_o provide_v unprofitable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o indeed_o eusebius_n say_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o say_v that_o other_z bishop_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v victor_n for_o come_v to_o give_v a_o example_n of_o this_o bitterness_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n but_o a_o gentle_a remonstrance_n full_a of_o submission_n to_o the_o person_n of_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o victor_n can_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o province_n for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o to_o argue_v he_o of_o want_n of_o power_n but_o for_o use_v his_o power_n indiscreet_o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o 132._o you_o pag._n 132._o traduce_v christopherson_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n for_o this_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v a_o cavil_n spring_v out_o of_o your_o ignorance_n for_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n use_v fignifi_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n who_o translate_v thus_o irenaus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n and_o so_o likewise_o translate_v your_o learned_a protestant-brother_n joannes_n jacobus_n grynaeus_n in_o his_o basilean_a edition_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n translate_v nicephorus_n 38._o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o skill_v in_o greek_a as_o yourself_o to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n for_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o have_v recourse_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n that_o irenaeus_n reprove_v in_o victor_n but_o indiscreet_a use_v of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v instaken_v and_o that_o victor_n fail_v not_o even_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n nor_o use_v overmuch_a rigour_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o hereby_o he_o repress_v the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n by_o which_o many_o be_v seduce_v as_o also_o because_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a first_o &_o many_o other_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o blastus_n &_o the_o asian_o in_o this_o point_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v persist_v in_o the_o contrary_a custom_n have_v be_v account_v heretic_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimani_fw-la register_v for_o such_o by_o the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v this_o quartadeciman_n error_n you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o pope_n victor_n &_o yield_v a_o disparity_n in_o these_o word_n 132._o word_n pag._n 132._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o act_n of_o victor_n his_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n because_o as_o that_o council_n be_v celebrate_v 200._o year_n after_o so_o have_v it_o far_o more_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o cause_n then_o for_o which_o you_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n who_o say_v you_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n defend_v a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o word_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o blastus_n live_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o 130._o year_n before_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o victor_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o write_v against_o he_o as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v scriptor_n testify_v l._n the_o scriptor_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v tertullian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v 53._o say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 53._o blastus_n seek_v covert_o to_o bring_v in_o judaisine_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v eusebius_n report_v 14._o report_v l._n 5._o bist_fw-ge c._n 14._o that_o blastus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o diwlge_v his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n pope_n wherefore_o you_o say_n that_o blastus_n live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n but_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 100_o year_n after_o present_v we_o ignorant_o with_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n &_o in_o lieu_n of_o impugn_v the_o fact_n of_o victor_n against_o your_o will_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v 132._o say_v pag._n 132._o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v 200._o year_n after_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o another_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o 120._o year_n after_o that_o time_n the_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 198._o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o year_n 325._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o victor_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o contrary_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_o anathematise_v by_o the_o three_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n ca._n 7._o and_o ephesus_n 6_o ephesus_n p._n â—_o act_n 6_o as_o also_o by_o the_o second_o of_o antioch_n 1._o antioch_n ca._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o arles_n 1._o arles_n ca._n 1._o and_o that_o laodicea_n 7._o laodicea_n ca._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o victor_n register_v for_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n haer._n philastrius_n in_o catal_a haer._n s._n epiphanius_n 50._o epiphanius_n haer._n 50._o s._n augustine_n 29._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haer_fw-mi 29._o theodoret_n 5._o theodoret_n haeret._n fab_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o s._n damascen_n 50._o damascen_n haeres_fw-la 50._o and_o nicephorus_n 36.37.38_o nicephorus_n l._n 4._o c._n 36.37.38_o you_o nevertheless_o blush_v not_o to_o approve_v that_o heretical_a custom_n and_o to_o say_v 157._o say_v pag._n 157._o that_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n in_o observe_v it_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o condemn_v do_v much_o more_o orthodoxal_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o any_o custom_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o you_o orthodoxal_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a by_o never_o so_o many_o counsel_n and_o father_n as_o this_o asian_a custom_n observe_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n be_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n proceed_v your_o say_n 131._o say_n pag._n 131._o that_o pope_n victor_n be_v the_o schismatic_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o asian_a bishop_n since_o they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v the_o jewish_a custom_n have_v be_v by_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o contrary_o pope_n victor_n even_o as_o m._n whit_n gift_n your_o brother_n acknowledge_v 5â—0_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 5â—0_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n as_o not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o
apostle_n and_o whereas_o you_o 131._o you_o pag._n 131._o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o read_n show_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o contrary_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o qartadeciman_n heretic_n after_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o that_o we_o full_a well_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o and_o untrue_o for_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o only_a number_n catholic_n but_o also_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o number_v novatianus_n donatus_n and_o photinus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a catalogue_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o author_n and_o propagator_n of_o several_a heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o condition_n do_v he_o number_n polycrates_n who_o he_o commend_v not_o for_o advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n where_o by_o authority_n he_o understand_v not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o quartadeciman_o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n with_o other_o asian_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o heresy_n decree_v in_o their_o counsel_n of_o iconium_n &_o synnada_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o new_a this_o doctrine_n from_o asia_n creep_v into_o africa_n and_o agrippinus_n b._n of_o carthage_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o for_o the_o authorise_v thereof_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v forbid_v by_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la sed_fw-la seruetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v make_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o have_v come_v by_o tradition_n firmilianus_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n whereat_o firmilianus_n storm_v in_o his_o fury_n spew_v out_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o he_o but_o cyprian_a although_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o error_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nor_o censure_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o excuse_v cyprian_n 4._o cyprian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n t._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o great_a temper_n that_o as_o both_o he_o himself_o carthag_n himself_o ep._n ad_fw-la juba_n &_o in_o conc._n carthag_n and_o s._n augustine_n alibisaepe_fw-la augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o &_o 19_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o &_o alibisaepe_fw-la for_o he_o testify_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o s._n peter_n dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o gentile_n new_o convert_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n so_o likewise_o though_o cyprian_n touch_v rebaptisation_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o stephen_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepe_fw-la answer_v cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v and_o dye_v this_o be_v the_o controversy_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n pope_n brief_o relate_v and_o you_o in_o object_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v impiety_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n impiety_n 1._o in_o take_v part_n with_o firmilianus_n &_o cyprian_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o soon_o after_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a heresy_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o merit_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o eminent_a which_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o have_v bear_v respect_n to_o stephen_n pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v &_o invest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v 32._o show_v l._n 2._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o cyprian_a err_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v he_o not_o seqq_fw-la not_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o &_o seqq_fw-la learned_o confute_v the_o epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o pompeius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o justify_v cyprian_a object_n 134._o object_n pag._n 134._o that_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n you_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v 32._o doubt_v l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o whether_o any_o such_o council_n be_v ever_o hold_v and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o against_o cyprian_a because_o the_o donatist_n can_v reckon_v but_o 50._o asian_n and_o 70._o african_a bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a s._n aug._n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o whereas_o many_o thousand_o hold_v with_o stephen_n pope_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la answer_v and_o confute_v several_o every_o one_o of_o the_o verdicte_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o council_n assemble_v by_o cyprian_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n in_o object_v 137._o object_v pag._n 137._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o word_n which_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o passion_n let_v slip_v from_o their_o mouth_n against_o stephen_n for_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o
he_o i_o be_o and_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v note_v eccles_n note_v tract_n voc_fw-la obscur_v eccles_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n as_o of_o rome_n carthage_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o you_o afterward_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n prove_v the_o same_o 241._o same_o pag._n 241._o wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o proconsul_n speak_v do_v call_v he_o their_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o to_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n how_o then_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n appropriate_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o since_o that_o appropriation_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n of_o man_n they_o import_v and_o final_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n import_v a_o singular_a dignity_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o epithet_n which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v to_o he_o add_v to_o that_o name_n as_o when_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n pap._n cyprus_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la theodor._n pap._n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pap._n egypt_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n pap._n chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n you_o object_v 141._o object_v pag._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o and_o cite_v binius_fw-la as_o your_o author_n for_o both_o binius_fw-la speak_v of_o two_o different_a counsel_n hold_v at_o milevis_n in_o those_o several_a year_n and_o under_o different_a consul_n and_o you_o confound_v they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o father_n your_o ignorance_n on_o binius_fw-la and_o with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v ibid._n the_o decree_n touch_v appeal_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_fw-la anno_fw-la 402._o for_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o milevis_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n concern_v appeal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 416._o 2._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n among_o other_o argument_n produce_v example_n of_o african_a bishop_n institute_v or_o depose_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkeship_n which_o you_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o if_o then_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n diocese_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o milevitan_n or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o african_n inhibit_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o inhibition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n shall_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o their_o sovereign_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o justify_v they_o therein_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o slander_v they_o injust_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v without_o which_o his_o authority_n can_v consist_v if_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a why_o do_v s._n cyprian_n address_v his_o council_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o stephen_n pope_n lucifer_n pope_n s_o hierom._n advers_o lucifer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v their_o decree_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o this_o our_o proceed_n holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n &_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o man_n frowardness_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v this_o of_o innocentius_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o require_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o pastoralibus_fw-la visceribus_fw-la with_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n owe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la they_o conclude_v what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o have_v examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n whereat_o we_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n innocentius_n have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n praise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n 91._o council_n aug._n ep_v 91._o that_o antiquae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la exempla_fw-la sequentes_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n have_v proceed_v the_o which_o apostle_n we_o follow_v do_v now_o as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o condemn_v evil_a thing_n as_o to_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n 92._o pastor_n aug._n ep_v 92._o because_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v vouchsafe_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v to_o hilary_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n 94._o subject_n ep._n 94._o when_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
that_o any_o such_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o so_o great_a boldness_n for_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o truth_n prove_v not_o only_o by_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n but_o aver_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o by_o osiander_n peter_n martyr_n and_o john_n caluin_n â—_o caluin_n brereley_o protest_v apolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdia_fw-la â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o caluin_n accuse_v zozimus_n of_o heinous_a impudence_n and_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o that_o of_o nice_n but_o his_o accusation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o zozimus_n send_v be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v not_o be_v fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o s._n matthew_n â—_o matthew_n cap._n 27._o â—_o to_o cite_v hieremy_n for_o zachary_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o both_o those_o prophet_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n again_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consist_v in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v and_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o sardican_a canon_n may_v not_o unfit_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicen_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n moreover_o the_o ancient_a father_n number_v the_o counsel_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n ever_o reckon_v immediate_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o they_o repute_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o as_o all_o one_o with_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n zozimus_n may_v without_o any_o forgery_n or_o falsehood_n have_v cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o cite_v the_o trullan_n canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o trullan_n council_n to_o be_v a_o apendix_n and_o supplement_n of_o the_o six_o council_n general_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n 33._o tours_n de_fw-fr gâ—st_fw-fr fran._n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o cite_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o councall_a of_o grangre_n without_o either_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n call_v it_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o slip_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o and_o if_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o sardica_n how_o can_v zozimus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v use_v any_o fraud_n or_o forgery_n in_o allege_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o it_o have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a for_o his_o purpose_n against_o the_o african_n to_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o five_o general_a council_n bear_v witness_v â—_o witness_v act._n â—_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o other_o b._n of_o africa_n but_o only_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 30._o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o name_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o the_o african_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o canon_n as_o be_v approve_v and_o sign_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o african_n have_v notice_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o sardica_n yet_o as_o peron_n learned_o prove_v 49._o prove_v repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o the_o donatist_n have_v suppress_v in_o africa_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n and_o those_o which_o the_o african_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v copy_n of_o the_o anti-councell_n which_o sozomen_n mention_v 10._o mention_v l._n 3._o c._n 10._o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n at_o philippopolis_n near_o to_o sardica_n which_o they_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o africa_n under_o that_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n profess_v 34._o profess_v ep_v 163._o &_o conâ—_n cresâ—on_n l._n 3._o c._n 34._o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n in_o which_o s._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v whereas_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n justify_v s._n athanasius_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14â—_n church_n pag._n 144._o fin_n 14â—_n this_o the_o centurist_n have_v copy_v out_o and_o insert_v into_o their_o four_o century_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o which_o as_o well_o they_o as_o also_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o osiander_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v whereof_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v notice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v reply_v to_o pope_n celestine_n celestin_n celestine_n ep._n ad_fw-la celestin_n we_o find_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n in_o any_o synod_n that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o your_o holiness_n to_o order_v matter_n here_o for_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o sardica_n can._n 7._o that_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o may_v send_v legate_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o appellant_n in_o their_o own_o province_n this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v extant_a any_o canon_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o since_o your_o own_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o justify_v the_o african_n in_o their_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o defend_v his_o right_n against_o they_o especial_o since_o you_o confess_v 304._o confess_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n sect_n iu_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v first_o you_o object_n 145._o object_n pag._n 145._o that_o 217._o african_a bishop_n s_n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o appeal_v have_v no_o patronage_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n another_o canon_n to_o control_v it_o and_o that_o make_v much_o against_o such_o appeal_n by_o determine_v that_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v so_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o cause_n except_o say_v they_o some_o will_v think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v one_o singular_a man_n with_o justice_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o innumerable_a person_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n these_o word_n sir_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o mere_a delusion_n to_o object_v they_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o control_v appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o father_n a_o little_a before_o have_v send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o they_o have_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v â—2_n acknowledge_v aug._n ep_v â—2_n that_o god_n do_v guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o those_o heretic_n will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o his_o authority_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o counsel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n object_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a and_o personal_a cause_n of_o fact_n civil_a and_o criminal_a in_o which_o as_o those_o father_n declare_v witness_n be_v to_o
be_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o bless_a melchlade_n how_o entire_a how_o prudent_a how_o peaceable_a in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n great_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o bless_a man_n o_o son_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n nevertheless_o those_o rebellious_a donatist_n rest_v not_o but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o so_o much_o mislike_v that_o he_o call_v it_o felic_n it_o ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n cathol_n ad_fw-la calc_n gest_n purgat_fw-la cecil_n &_o felic_n a_o great_a frenzy_n incredible_a arrogancy_n a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v a_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n a_o recourse_n to_o a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o gain_v they_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 166._o say_v ep._n 166._o give_v way_n to_o their_o perverseness_n and_o hope_v that_o what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o grant_v they_o another_o council_n of_o 200._o bishop_n at_o arles_n which_o have_v due_o examine_v their_o cause_n confirm_v the_o pope_n sentence_n &_o therefore_o give_v they_o no_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o roman_a council_n have_v do_v wherefore_o from_o this_o council_n they_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o a_o sanctis_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la 162._o petiturus_fw-la s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o with_o intention_n to_o ask_v pardon_n afterward_o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o court_n but_o to_o they_o but_o what_o do_v constantine_n judgement_n appease_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o obstinate_a heretic_n no_o the_o emperor_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n ibid._n be_v choose_v judge_n the_o emperor_n judgement_n be_v despise_v but_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o that_o as_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o see_v not_o how_o far_o this_o history_n be_v from_o prove_v that_o constantine_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o never_o hear_v of_o impudence_n arrogancy_n impiety_n fury_n pernersnesse_n porensy_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o that_o if_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v any_o way_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n it_o be_v with_o protestation_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v avow_a by_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quiet_a the_o donatist_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o far_o this_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v from_o help_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o s._n augustine_n will_v yet_o better_o inform_v you_o 166._o you_o cont._n lic_a petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o &_o ep._n 166._o for_o as_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o flee_v to_o constantine_n so_o when_o they_o be_v repulse_v and_o condemn_v by_o he_o they_o despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o appeal_v to_o julian_n a_o apostata_fw-la from_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o restore_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n which_o catholic_a prince_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v he_o with_o this_o elegy_n 166._o elegy_n ep._n 166._o that_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o justice_n remain_v which_o give_v s._n augustine_n cause_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v not_o now_o call_v against_o we_o constantine_n a_o christian_a emperor_n because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o raise_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la from_o hell_n how_o far_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n may_v touch_v you_o for_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a donatist_n as_o a_o precedent_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o constantine_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgment_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n for_o if_o as_o you_o pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o constantine_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o the_o example_n of_o these_o donatist_n be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o a_o second_o history_n which_o you_o object_n 16â—_n object_n pag._n 16â—_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n be_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n constantine_n charge_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tyre_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o delay_n and_o to_o show_v how_o sincere_o and_o true_o the_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v this_o diverse_a heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n arian_n meletian_o and_o colluthians_n assemble_v themselves_o at_o tyre_n to_o accuse_v athanasius_n of_o many_o crime_n which_o themselves_o have_v malicious_o forge_v and_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o abstain_v from_o his_o communion_n &_o condemn_v he_o constantine_n be_v inform_v thereof_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n call_v they_o to_o he_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n ergo_fw-la say_v you_o the_o pope_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v a_o high_a appeal_n a_o false_a consequence_n for_o s._n athanasius_n flee_v from_o the_o say_a council_n of_o tyrus_n unto_o constantine_n not_o as_o to_o his_o competent_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o the_o protector_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n honour_n &_o life_n against_o which_o his_o arian_n adversary_n be_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o insuperable_a malignity_n bend_v as_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v so_o great_a mischief_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o catholic_a religion_n but_o by_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n that_o in_o this_o case_n clergyman_n and_o bishop_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o arm_n of_o temporal_a prince_n s._n paul_n caesarem_fw-la paul_n act._n 28._o coactus_fw-la sum_fw-la appellare_fw-la caesarem_fw-la show_v by_o his_o example_n as_o constantium_fw-la as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o 204._o and_o august_n epist_n 48.50_o &_o 204._o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o they_o suarez_n 5._o suarez_n suarez_n defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o observe_v last_o you_o object_n 162._o object_n pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o that_o when_o the_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a require_v constantine_n proceed_v to_o denounce_v punishment_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n against_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o bishop_n theognis_n and_o eusebius_n these_o two_o bishop_n be_v arian_n and_o great_a fyrebrand_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a sect_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v &_o a_o athematize_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o moreover_o have_v commit_v many_o other_o most_o enormous_a crime_n some_o of_o which_o constantine_n have_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n add_v 20._o add_v theod._n l._n 1._o hist._n c._n 20._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o temerarious_a and_o audacious_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o praise_n and_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n theognis_n and_o eusebius_n he_o shall_v present_o be_v punish_v by_o i_o for_o his_o folly_n these_o word_n of_o constantine_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o threaten_v punishment_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n if_o they_o shall_v audacious_o presume_v to_o honour_v those_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v which_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o
appear_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o favour_v flanianus_fw-la as_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o he_o beseech_v theophilus_n 3._o theophilus_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o to_o labour_v with_o he_o and_o help_v he_o to_o make_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n propitious_a to_o flavianus_n and_o to_o this_o end_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o be_v choose_v as_o legate_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n acacius_n b_o of_o beroea_n &_o isidore_n priest_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sociate_n 25._o sociate_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o theophilus_n say_v he_o send_v the_o priest_n isidore_n appease_v damasus_n that_o be_v offend_v and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n to_o parson_n the_o fault_n of_o plavianus_n and_o so_o the_o communion_n be_v rester_v to_o he_o final_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o emperor_n favour_v flavianus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n yet_o he_o never_o be_v receive_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n nor_o his_o legate_n admit_v until_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o intreary_a of_o so_o great_a personage_n have_v pardon_v his_o fault_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o see_n this_o be_v the_o true_a history_n of_o flavianus_n which_o you_o have_v single_v out_o as_o a_o especial_a example_n of_o retorsion_n against_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n no-iuridicall_a authority_n over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o this_o example_n evident_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n exercise_v over_o the_o eastern_a church_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o in_o annul_v the_o confirmation_n of_o flavianus_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o in_o call_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o put_v the_o cause_n in_o trial_n again_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n except_v against_o his_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o humble_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n excuse_v their_o not_o come_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o other_o reason_n express_v in_o their_o epistle_n 3._o in_o call_v not_o only_o the_o western_a but_o also_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n they_o obey_v his_o command_n 4._o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ambrose_n wish_v theophilus_n to_o procure_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theophilus_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pardon_n flavianus_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n and_o 6._o by_o the_o legate_n which_o flavianus_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o his_o confirmation_n have_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n approbation_n all_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v and_o also_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n impartial_a relator_n of_o this_o cause_n you_o mention_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o fasten_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n who_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o creature_n to_o one_o of_o flavianus_n his_o successor_n be_v a_o great_a favores_fw-la of_o his_o person_n and_o have_v report_v his_o cause_n with_o more_o relation_n to_o favour_n then_o to_o truth_n for_o first_o 23._o first_o l._n 5_o c._n 23._o he_o make_v flavianus_n absolute_a and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n a_o injust_a pretender_n to_o that_o see_v whereas_o contrariwise_o paulinus_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n and_o flavianus_n a_o inâ—â—â—der_n as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n not_o to_o permit_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o place_n of_o meletius_n but_o to_o let_v paulinus_n enjoy_v that_o dignity_n alone_o and_o peaceable_o while_o he_o live_v 2._o he_o mention_v not_o this_o oath_n of_o flavianus_n but_o signify_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bishopric_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a election_n without_o breach_n of_o any_o oath_n 3._o to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n against_o euagrius_n he_o report_v that_o paulinus_n alone_o before_o his_o death_n ordain_v euagrius_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o socrates_n 15._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o and_o sozomen_n 15._o sozomen_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o impartial_a writer_n testify_v that_o euagrius_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o paulinus_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o yeath_n 4._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o report_n that_o theodosius_n have_v hear_v flavianus_n at_o constantinople_n do_v not_o press_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o bid_v he_o return_v home_o to_o antioch_n and_o that_o come_n himself_o afterward_o to_o rome_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n for_o flavianus_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n partial_a as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o iuridicall_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o patriarch_n or_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v take_v entire_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o not_o mangle_v as_o you_o report_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o that_o admirable_a man_n damasus_n but_o also_o after_o he_o siricius_n and_o anastasius_n successor_n to_o siricius_n inveigh_v great_o against_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o here_o press_v they_o that_o practise_a tyranny_n against_o himself_o but_o leave_v unpunished_a those_o that_o by_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o as_o the_o emperor_n before_o have_v command_v he_o so_o now_o again_o he_o labour_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n judge_v there_o this_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o less_o obligation_n in_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o such_o bishop_n as_o show_v themselves_o disobedient_a to_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o subject_n that_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n again_o the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n ibid._n theodoret_n ibid._n come_v long_o after_o that_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v blame_v again_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o flavianus_n say_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o flavianus_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o judgement_n which_o last_o clause_n you_o in_o your_o relation_n of_o theodoret_n word_n omit_v because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavianus_n his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o plead_n of_o cause_n in_o judgement_n be_v only_o before_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v final_o though_o theodoret_n relate_v partial_o this_o story_n of_o flavianus_n yet_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o because_o in_o express_a word_n he_o profess_v kenat_n profess_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la kenat_n that_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o his_o own_o patriarch_n for_o redress_v but_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n and_o by_o he_o be_v restore_v he_o likewise_o know_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o see_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o celestine_n pope_n 2._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 2._o and_o maximus_n confirm_v in_o that_o see_v by_o leo_n the_o great_a 3._o great_a see_v this_o chap._n sect_n 3._o all_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 296._o fin_n that_o damasus_n depose_v not_o flavianus_n nor_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o iuridic_a all_o proceed_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o emperor_n for_o damasus_n annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v confirm_v he_o and_o cite_v both_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o and_o thereupon_o the_o emperor_n once_o and_o twice_o urge_v he_o
be_v wrong_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o appeal_n to_o his_o legate_n he_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n for_o the_o nicen_n canon_n require_v this_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o these_o i_o add_v theodoret_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n these_o witness_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o remote_a nation_n be_v not_o very_o uncouth_a but_o very_o familiar_a in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret_n and_o in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o testify_v by_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o general_a counsel_n by_o emperor_n by_o bishop_n and_o by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o example_n if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o deny_v if_o not_o rather_o your_o boldness_n in_o outface_v so_o know_v a_o truth_n sect_n v._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 38._o sect_n 6._o and_o to_o what_o there_o be_v say_v i_o add_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o liberatus_n who_o speak_v of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n say_v 18._o say_v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o also_o bless_a athanasius_n do_v and_o that_o theodoret_n appeal_v to_o leo_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o witness_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v init_fw-la hear_v sect._n praece_v init_fw-la nevertheless_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o theodoret_n cause_n better_a than_o theodoret_n himself_o say_v 304._o say_v pag._n 304._o he_o address_v his_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o a_o peremptory_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o patron_n and_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n &_o one_o upon_o who_o authority_n he_o depend_v acknowledge_v in_o express_a word_n his_o reason_n to_o wit_n the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v to_o abide_v his_o award_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o and_o before_o you_o have_v say_v m._n say_v pag._n 255._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr m._n the_o event_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o business_n no_o iuridicall_a proceed_n at_o all_o only_a theodoret_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o leo_n as_o leo_n may_v have_v be_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a case_n these_o be_v your_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o only_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrator_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o contrary_o in_o express_a word_n beseech_v renatus_n renat_n renatus_n ep_v ad_fw-la renat_n to_o persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n to_o use_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o council_n that_o be_v his_o consistory_n because_o that_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o say_v leon._n say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n i_o attend_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v that_o i_o be_v bring_v before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o judgement_n content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v determine_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o my_o writing_n if_o theodoret_n have_v study_v to_o express_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n to_o sentence_v his_o cause_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n then_o these_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o for_o many_o cause_n so_o especial_o for_o that_o she_o have_v remain_v free_a from_o all_o blemish_n of_o heresy_n none_o have_v ever_o possess_v that_o see_v which_o have_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a grace_n entire_a and_o without_o blemish_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o mention_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n always_o preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v confident_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o such_o controversy_n belong_v acknowledge_v withal_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o absolute_a superior_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o and_o sentence_v his_o cause_n and_o leo_n pope_n according_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n declare_v he_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n whereupon_o the_o senator_n that_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 1._o council_n act._n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n come_v in_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n who_o then_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n that_o theodoret_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n but_o make_v his_o request_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o arbitrary_a dais-man_n for_o appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o arbitrator_n but_o to_o absolute_a judge_n a_o arbitator_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n be_v remit_v by_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n which_o in_o theodoret_n cause_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o his_o adversary_n never_o agree_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v a_o absolute_a judge_n theodoret_n appeal_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v recover_v his_o seat_n by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v without_o authority_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o though_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v admit_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o take_v his_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o have_v write_v against_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pope_n may_v have_v restore_v he_o upon_o misinformation_n urge_v he_o to_o anathematise_v nestorius_n again_o yet_o that_o no_o way_n help_v your_o cause_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o when_o theodoret_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o council_n proceed_v not_o to_o a_o new_a sentence_n of_o restitution_n but_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o leo_n cry_v out_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n 2._o voice_n act._n 2._o long_o live_v archbishop_n leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o patriarchall_a see_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o arcadius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n this_o you_o deny_v say_v n._n say_v pag._n 307._o n._n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o story_n itself_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o less_o in_o it_o than_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o say_v you_o chrysostome_n make_v his_o request_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a province_n together_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n proceed_v
the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o appellant_n and_o restore_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o his_o condemnation_n this_o innocentius_n perform_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o admit_v his_o appeal_n he_o absolve_v he_o he_o annul_v the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n absolve_v they_o all_o this_o he_o do_v without_o a_o council_n show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o insufficiency_n in_o himself_o nor_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o be_v in_o a_o council_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_v be_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n name_v judge_n either_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_v province_n or_o else_o by_o send_v legate_n from_o rome_n with_o authority_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v or_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v prescribe_v 25._o prescribe_v leo_fw-la ep._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o innocentius_n pope_n in_o the_o appeal_n of_o chrysostome_n innocent_o say_v palladius_n chrysost_n palladius_n in_o vit_fw-mi chrysost_n have_v receive_v both_o party_n into_o his_o communion_n determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o annul_v say_v they_o shall_v hold_v another_o synod_n irreprovable_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n this_o be_v innocentius_n his_o desire_n which_o as_o sozomen_n report_v he_o propose_v by_o five_o bishop_n 28._o bishop_n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n wish_v they_o to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n as_o you_o misinterpret_v but_o because_o as_o sozomen_n declare_v ibid._n declare_v ibid._n the_o enemy_n of_o chrysostome_n oppose_v it_o be_v support_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o arcadius_n and_o eudoxia_n without_o who_o consent_n a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v the_o city_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o at_o their_o command_n wherefore_o innocentius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o only_o request_v he_o as_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o in_o some_o city_n of_o he_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v which_o he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n intend_v to_o call_v it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v object_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o untruth_n and_o ignorant_a mistake_n among_o which_o i_o will_v score_v up_o one_o other_o which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n you_o say_v m._n say_v pag._n 307._o m._n both_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n give_v for_o instance_n the_o example_n of_o chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n those_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v chrysostome_n b._n of_o antioch_n that_o be_v your_o mistake_n father_v on_o they_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v patriarch_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n bring_v from_o antioch_n thither_o and_o there_o consecrate_a bishop_n sect_n vii_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n a_o other_o example_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v of_o flavianus_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v two_o thing_n show_v ignorance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o other_o ignorance_n in_o say_v ivit_fw-la say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n 309._o ivit_fw-la that_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n you_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o you_o have_v indeed_o already_o speak_v of_o flavianus_n enough_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o your_o cause_n 296.297_o cause_n pag._n 296.297_o but_o not_o of_o this_o same_o flavianus_n for_o flavianus_n of_o which_o there_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o antioch_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n pope_n but_o flavianus_n of_o which_o now_o you_o speak_v be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o live_v in_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a 70._o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o then_o too_o great_a a_o mistake_n in_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v so_o much_o learning_n to_o shift_v of_o what_o we_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o appeal_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v of_o the_o other_o especial_o their_o case_n be_v far_o different_a to_o ignorance_n you_o add_v falsehood_n say_v fin_n say_v pag._n 308._o fin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o you_o out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o flavianus_n to_o collect_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o appeal_n to_o a_o synod_n to_o prove_v that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n you_o rehearse_v in_o your_o margin_n a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o leo_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o empetor_n which_o you_o english_a not_o because_o leo_n say_v not_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v your_o false_a comment_n but_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v not_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o who_o person_n the_o legate_n represent_v yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o recite_v direct_o testify_v that_o he_o which_o require_v a_o council_n be_v not_o flavianus_n but_o leo_n himself_o yield_v for_o his_o reason_n the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o command_n that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o appeal_n in_o cause_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v necessary_a moreover_o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v and_o not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o truth_n declare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n but_o testify_v also_o by_o other_o writer_n flavianus_n say_v liberatus_n 1â—_n liberatus_n cap._n 1â—_n appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n châ—lced_v east_n in_o eppraeambul_n council_n châ—lced_v we_o ought_v in_o our_o day_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o reverence_n proper_a to_o he_o inviolate_a that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v yield_v the_o priesthood_n over_o all_o may_v have_v way_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n for_o therefore_o flavianus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n have_v appeal_v to_o he_o by_o petition_n in_o the_o contention_n move_v concern_v faith_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o witness_n believe_v the_o centurist_n who_o testify_v against_o you_o 778._o you_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o sometime_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o synod_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o do_v flavianus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n what_o testimony_n more_o express_a than_o these_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v out_o of_o liberatus_n out_o of_o valentinian_n out_o of_o the_o centurist_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o leo_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a that_o flavianus_n appeal_v not_o to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o he_o who_o but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v deny_v so_o invincible_a a_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o appeal_v unto_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o why_o else_o do_v valentinian_n say_v to_o theodosius_n his_o father-in-law_n that_o flanianus_fw-la appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n sect_n viii_o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v nilus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n
proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o testify_v and_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o by_o gennadius_n scholarius_n in_o two_o special_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o they_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n graec._n aquine_n opusc_n contr_n error_n graec._n against_o who_o write_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n &_o be_v soon_o after_o confute_v by_o demetrius_n cidoinus_n a_o greek_a catholic_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o protestant_a writer_n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n peruse_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a say_v 25._o say_v art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a &_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n the_o russian_n the_o muscovite_n maintain_v and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v other_o author_n final_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o kekerman_n 63._o kekerman_n sistem_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 63._o and_o doctor_n white_a 8._o white_a way_n ep._n ded._n n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n break_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o err_v fundamental_o for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n himself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o profess_v that_o protestant_n be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n you_o seek_v to_o free_v the_o grecian_n from_o heresy_n which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o perform_v but_o by_o falsify_v catholic_a author_n 1._o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 334._o light_v q._n mark_fw-mi these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n tolet_n gracus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v o_o egregious_a imposture_n tolet_n there_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la express_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n confute_v their_o error_n locus_fw-la prasen_n &c._n &c._n this_o present_a passage_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o in_o caput_fw-la 15._o joan._n annot_n 25._o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o rather_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n which_o cyrill_n though_o a_o understanding_n grecian_n confess_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o say_v these_o be_v toler_n word_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o error_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 334._o say_v pag._n 334._o that_o tolet_n free_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o make_v good_a this_o untruth_n you_o corrupt_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n s._n cyrill_n say_v cyrillus_n graecus_n intelligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyrill_n a_o understanding_n grecian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o profess_v you_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o tolet_n have_v not_o mention_v he_o and_o translate_v graecus_n intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o understand_a greek_n which_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o tolet_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n cyrill_n nor_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o late_a grecians_z and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o express_o charge_v they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falfication_n than_o this_o 2._o but_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o be_v no_o better_a you_o cite_v a._n cite_v pag_n 331._o light_v a._n castro_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v divide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o castro_n hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la graci_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la divisi_fw-la with_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o castro_n word_n be_v dvodecima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la negate_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la hanc_fw-la haeresim_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o tutati_fw-la sunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la itae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisi_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o twelth_n heresy_n be_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n the_o greek_n have_v teach_v and_o mansain_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n here_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v castro_n word_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o undertake_a falsity_n that_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o conceal_v that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o with_o like_a prejudice_n of_o conscience_n you_o cite_v 335._o cite_v pag._n 335._o azor_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n decimo_fw-la place_n instit._fw-la l._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la direct_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o although_o some_o think_v that_o concern_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n real_o and_o in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o belief_n concern_v these_o article_n be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o perhaps_o in_o these_o very_a point_n because_o they_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o often_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o we_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o the_o greek_n divide_v themselves_o often_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o cite_v 334._o cite_v pag._n 334._o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n also_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o all_o schismatic_n feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n again_o he_o express_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o error_n among_o many_o other_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o save_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o you_o
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o
therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o be_v admit_v but_o of_o late_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a translation_n but_o a_o manifest_a pervert_v of_o the_o sense_n for_o castro_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n but_o de_fw-la earum_fw-la usu_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o therefore_o in_o your_o english_a you_n cunning_o omit_v that_o ouâ—_n of_o he_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v new_a yea_o and_o concern_v the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n roffensis_n before_o he_o have_v do_v conclude_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o which_o contemn_v a_o thing_n practise_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o establish_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v just_o account_v heretic_n so_o far_o be_v castro_n from_o favour_v luther_n cause_n the_o three_o author_n be_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v these_o word_n 385._o word_n pag._n 385._o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la which_o word_n you_o english_a thus_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o spiritual_a treasury_n of_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o supererogation_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o treasury_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_o want_v you_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o hoc_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n this_o your_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o some_o schoolman_n as_o you_o know_v affirm_v be_v ancient_o want_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o ibid._n we_o ibid._n out_o of_o suarez_n who_o those_o school_n man_n be_v namely_o mayzo_n and_o durandus_fw-la in_o this_o short_a passage_n of_o you_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n as_o word_n for_o first_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o bellarmine_n but_o your_o own_o father_v on_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o english_a which_o nevertheless_o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o he_o &_o not_o only_o disagree_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 2._o place_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 2._o proposit_v 2._o teach_v that_o meritorious_a work_n as_o such_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o nor_o belong_v to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o you_o falsify_v make_v bellarmine_n to_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o work_n of_o supererogation_n only_o which_o be_v ignorant_o speak_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a divine_a 4._o you_o father_n on_o he_o false_o those_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caruisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la doctores_fw-la lovanienses_n for_o they_o be_v not_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o attribute_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o the_o divines_n of_o louvain_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v it_o not_o then_o great_a perfidiousness_n so_o to_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v both_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o suarez_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v he_o treat_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n nether_a he_o nor_o bellarmine_n ever_o say_v that_o duraud_n deny_v this_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n &_o theological_a dispute_n rather_o than_o affirmative_o for_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n he_o say_v plain_o and_o resolute_o 3._o resolute_o 4._o dist_n 20._o q._n 3._o est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o suffer_v far_o great_a torment_n than_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o treasure_n may_v communicate_v to_o one_o or_o more_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a according_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o treasure_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o indulgence_n avail_v by_o way_n of_o payment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n the_o pain_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a be_v pay_v but_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o defend_v indulgence_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o err_v not_o with_o obstinacy_n as_o you_o do_v but_o submit_v all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n as_o you_o have_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o conceal_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v to_o justify_v luther_n doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n be_v either_o of_o heretic_n or_o of_o catholic_n in_o work_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n or_o if_o not_o prohibit_v abuse_v and_o falsify_v by_o you_o sect_n x._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o cause_n you_o have_v devise_v to_o justify_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v partly_o impious_a partly_o false_a and_o imposterous_a impious_a as_o your_o except_v against_o the_o mass_n 387._o mass_n pag._n 387._o to_o which_o luther_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n call_v it_o idolatry_n as_o you_o do_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o example_n of_o firmilianus_n 388._o firmilianus_n pag._n 388._o who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o obstinate_a mantainer_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n a_o holy_a pope_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o stephen_n sentence_n be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o firmilianus_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o ever_o since_o esteem_v heretical_a not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n you_o shame_v not_o to_o justify_v firmilianus_n ibid._n firmilianus_n ibid._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o he_o &_o to_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n as_o a_o schismatic_n for_o excommunicate_v he_o such_o example_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v find_v to_o defend_v luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v 387._o allege_v pag._n 387._o be_v false_a and_o imposterous_a as_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n mantain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o satanical_a doctrine_n that_o she_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o tyrannical_o force_v man_n to_o subscribe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n so_o you_o utter_v they_o gratis_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o justify_v luther_n but_o what_o a_o donatist_n a_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n never_o so_o blasphemous_a will_v say_v for_o himself_o &_o may_v with_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n or_o you_o for_o he_o but_o you_o allege_v 389._o allege_v pag._n 389._o cassander_n who_o you_o call_v our_o cassander_n notwithstanding_o that_o heretofore_o you_o have_v have_v a_o double_a admonition_n 2._o admonition_n see_v above_o chap._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n prima_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o grand_a imposture_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o other_o example_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o already_o have_v be_v show_v ibid._n show_v ibid._n and_o as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v another_o example_n which_o here_o you_o add_v 392._o add_v pag._n 392._o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o robert_n grosthead_n b._n of_o lincoln_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o corrupt_o by_o english_a protestant_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tigurine_a lutheran_n who_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o in_o the_o text_n in_o self_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n scriptor_n church_n see_v bellar._n l._n the_o scriptor_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o grosthead_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o you_o object_n a_o long_a
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o